next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
neither_o prove_v our_o practice_n unlawful_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n either_o of_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v ever_o lawful_a after_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o may_v find_v it_o general_o condemn_v for_o unlawful_a m._n whites_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v not_o authentical_a or_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n who_o never_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o 1_o the_o four_o example_n be_v the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o diverse_a pregnant_a authority_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o then_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o then_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n testify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god._n whereunto_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o as_o you_o see_v in_o general_a term_n only_o deny_v the_o authority_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o abhor_v lie_v and_o imposture_n and_o these_o odious_a practice_n of_o shuffle_n and_o concealment_n and_o will_v one_o day_n severe_o punish_v they_o first_o to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.6_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n which_o precept_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o reply_v m._n white_n cite_v a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o mistake_v can_v there_o be_v in_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o when_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v mention_v what_o mistake_v be_v it_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n 1_o marriage_n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o tit._n oecum_fw-la &_o theophyl_n in_o tit._n 1_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o text_n write_v thus_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n calumniate_a marriage_n and_o show_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o so_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therein_o a_o bishop_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n these_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n without_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o vow_v single_a life_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o soto_n mayor_n a_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uxâ—ris_fw-la rome_n comm._n in_o tit._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxâ—ris_fw-la handle_v this_o place_n confess_v it_o prove_v bb._n and_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n m._n white_a alone_o therefore_o mistake_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o with_o he_o 2_o second_o he_o say_v i_o bold_o affirm_v after_o my_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o give_v example_n of_o my_o fashion_n and_o course_n hold_v throughout_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o two_o that_o dare_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o boldness_n who_o reason_n and_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n nevertheless_o let_v that_o he_o say_v be_v consider_v first_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o whatsoever_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n permit_v and_o commend_v be_v unlawful_a but_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a either_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n after_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o find_v it_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a all_o this_o i_o prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v what_o i_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v more_o though_o if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o all_o be_v one_o with_o my_o repliar_a for_o his_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o aeneas_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n pius_n 2_o make_v the_o bohemian_o med_n bohemian_o epist_n 130._o post_n med_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v wife_n we_o have_v none_o we_o therefore_o merit_v the_o more_o first_o 17._o first_o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n express_o allow_v minister_n cantor_n reader_n &_o doorkeeper_n 8._o doorkeeper_n id_fw-la asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la scholast_n duran_n do_v excepto_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la idque_fw-la videtur_fw-la sensisse_fw-la conc_fw-fr florent_fw-la &_o trident._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 8._o who_o be_v within_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 99_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n also_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n to_o keep_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o marry_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v and_o live_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o monad_n of_o monad_n nazianzen_n euopt_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n synesius_n commelin_n synesius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 739._o commelin_n athanasius_n 23._o athanasius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o socrates_n and_o 34._o and_o l._n 12._o c._n 34._o nicephorus_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o practise_v against_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o mislike_v it_o nazianzen_n 656._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanct_n bapt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 656._o rebuke_n they_o that_o say_v none_o shall_v baptise_v they_o but_o a_o unmarried_a priest_n sidonius_n a_o b._n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o be_v entreat_v to_o commend_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n in_o france_n commend_v one_o simplicius_n report_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v child_n and_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n praise_v he_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n 445._o place_n l._n 7._o conc_fw-fr p._n 445._o he_o proceed_v thus_o his_o wife_n also_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o palladij_fw-la who_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o order_n have_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o learn_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o matron_n require_v a_o modest_a and_o succint_a mention_n of_o she_o i_o will_v constant_o avouch_v migravit_fw-la avouch_v respondere_fw-la illam_fw-la foeminam_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la utriusque_fw-la familiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la educta_fw-la crevit_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la electa_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o woman_n to_o answer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o both_o the_o family_n either_o whence_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o whither_o she_o come_v when_o she_o be_v choose_v both_o of_o they_o well_o and_o wise_o instruct_v their_o child_n this_o example_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o elude_v for_o therein_o not_o only_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v first_o descend_v of_o priest_n and_o then_o a_o modest_a woman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instituunt_fw-la as_o filios_fw-la ambo_fw-la instituunt_fw-la together_o with_o her_o husband_n instruct_v their_o child_n which_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o she_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n in_o 198._o in_o l._n 2._o ep_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o priest_n report_v a_o narration_n touch_v a_o woman_n bid_v he_o tell_v it_o his_o wife_n that_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o but_o the_o repliar_a sure_a will_v allow_v no_o example_n to_o be_v authentical_a unless_o it_o show_v they_o lay_v together_o the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o when_o
25_o year_n there_o wherein_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o all_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v 205._o be_v print_a at_o basil_n by_o henrico_n petri_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o latin_n olympiad_n 205._o eusebius_n chronicle_v translate_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a batavorum_fw-la greek_a print_a a_o 1606._o lugduni_n batavorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o less_o at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v or_o only_o follow_v a_o common_a rumour_n begin_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o papias_n be_v without_o examine_v it_o god_n know_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n and_o can_v remove_v it_o three_o that_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o those_o monument_n be_v not_o so_o many_o there_o be_v 11._o be_v baro._n a_o 45._o n._n 11._o a_o old_a chair_n belike_o that_o on_o certain_a day_n be_v show_v the_o people_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o certain_a part_n pretend_v to_o be_v relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o the_o juggle_a and_o imposture_n with_o relic_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a all_o credit_n give_v to_o such_o monument_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n policy_n for_o many_o age_n together_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n but_o let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o monument_n first_o make_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n i_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v these_o monument_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o it_o 290._o pag._n 290._o a._n d._n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o first_o the_o name_n pastor_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o by_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o die_v not_o with_o the_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o successor_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v so_o to_o institute_v it_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n three_o the_o love_n and_o care_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o first_o age_n but_o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o institute_v that_o office_n only_o for_o to_o continue_v in_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n shall_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n office_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partly_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n as_o be_v learned_o declare_v prove_v 2_o see_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n c._n 12._o stapleron_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3_o q._n 2._o art_n 2_o and_o defend_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we p._n 7._o §_o 36._o 37._o and_o 38._o the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n one_o or_o other_o be_v always_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n but_o my_o adversary_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o so_o sufficient_a ground_n pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n 2_o this_o answer_n affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n appropriate_a to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la second_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o let_v it_o be_v distinguish_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n contain_v two_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n first_o his_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o they_o second_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o enable_v to_o plant_v church_n convert_v nation_n reveal_v christ_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n add_v a_o three_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n direct_o as_o some_o say_v or_o indirect_o as_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v his_o pastoral_a office_n the_o second_o his_o apostleship_n the_o three_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v and_o beyond_o they_o all_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o grant_v second_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o grant_v three_o that_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n take_v only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o good_a for_o it_o neither_o prefer_v he_o of_o antioch_n nor_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a four_o we_o deny_v any_o to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o god_n to_o have_v ordain_v any_o succession_n in_o that_o second_o and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o simple_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v it_o the_o jesuite_n therefore_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n mean_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o it_o import_v the_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o overgoverne_v they_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o text_n allege_v feed_v my_o sheep_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o 705._o in_o digress_v 26._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 22._o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v casaub_n exercitat_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 132._o p._n 705._o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v i_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o any_o supremacy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v another_o in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o repliars_n three_o argument_n proceed_v only_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o by_o reason_n the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o all_o age_n and_o the_o supremacy_n intend_v be_v never_o give_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o mean_v
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
among_o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o leave_v word_v and_o fall_v to_o reality_n this_o it_o be_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o glorious_a and_o unlimited_a report_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n mind_n about_o religion_n require_v and_o even_o cry_v for_o material_a and_o sound_a deal_n and_o be_v this_o now_o the_o performance_n thereof_o with_o revile_v word_n to_o pester_v their_o book_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o reply_v hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la invariabile_fw-la gross_a untruth_n blockish_o ignorant_a against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n careless_o inconsiderate_a i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o all_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v against_o that_o which_o m._n white_n confirm_v by_o plain_a authority_n can_v he_o confute_v his_o writing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o then_o m._n white_n tell_v he_o again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o to_o far_o better_a purpose_n than_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o with_o he_o be_v the_o firmly_a assure_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o a.d._n yet_o because_o in_o the_o 12._o 29._o pag_n 29._o §_o of_o his_o preface_n he_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n as_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o man_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o regard_n he_o intend_v to_o move_v by_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o such_o a_o careless_a man_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v sensible_a but_o also_o sound_a and_o substantial_a matter_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v down_o as_o know_v that_o such_o resolute_a papist_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o misdoubt_v of_o their_o so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v religion_n by_o any_o sleight_n mark_n or_o token_n though_o never_o so_o seem_v sensible_a especial_o if_o they_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v unsincere_o and_o untrue_o propound_v and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o guess_v what_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n white_a his_o book_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o view_v and_o run_v through_o these_o his_o mark_n and_o token_n 9_o what_o reader_n now_o but_o will_v imagine_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o substantial_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o tympany_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o observe_v what_o pass_v between_o us._n for_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o a_o man_n never_o look_v further_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n iniquity_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o move_v the_o hot_a and_o zealous_a papist_n alive_a yet_o once_o again_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o better_a to_o look_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o account_v soever_o the_o jesuit_n resolute_a papist_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v move_v make_v of_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o still_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o their_o 3._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelusio_n ep_v 191._o lib._n 3._o more_o retire_v and_o unpreiudicate_a consideration_n especial_o now_o when_o this_o jesuite_n have_v study_v out_o what_o he_o can_v to_o lay_v in_o against_o it_o and_o find_v the_o demonstration_n whereby_o though_o very_o brief_o yet_o real_o i_o show_v every_o mark_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o repeat_v the_o motive_n and_o make_v a_o face_n at_o it_o so_o let_v it_o go_v not_o mention_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o declare_v it_o chrysost_n it_o chrysost_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o innocence_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v she_o judge_v and_o the_o devil_n her_o accuser_n and_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o calumny_n and_o hatred_n be_v empanel_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o be_v quit_v and_o justify_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n 7._o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o pag._n 29._o a._n d._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v say_v he_o their_o enmity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o far_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n that_o they_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 1_o the_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o his_o best_a policy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o whereby_o i_o show_v it_o more_o full_o in_o the_o 22_o digr_n but_o to_o wrangle_v at_o that_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n use_v all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n i_o can_v and_o bring_v the_o sound_a and_o substantiall_a matter_n that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o only_o in_o few_o word_n point_v at_o it_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v enmity_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o reverence_v they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v his_o reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o be_v two_o first_o they_o accept_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v deliver_v we_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o protestant_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v some_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v and_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wisd_v ecclesiast_fw-la toby_n judith_n maccab._n and_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o canon_n convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v when_o it_o exalt_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o rebel_n to_o place_v another_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o give_v he_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o long_o after_o see_v council_n mogunt_fw-la l._n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la binn_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 466._o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o father_n bastard_n writing_n on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o pag._n 320._o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o on_o such_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v one_o fulbert_n a_o superstitious_a frenchman_n that_o live_v 1028._o live_v he_o die_v ann._n 1028._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o sermon_n contain_v this_o prayer_n be_v clap_v into_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o those_o that_o with_o his_o name_n will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n this_o man_n â—028_n man_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—028_n be_v our_o lady_n chaplain_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v much_o devote_a to_o her_o service_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o if_o the_o legend_n lie_v not_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v her_o fair_a and_o do_v her_o service_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuite_n play_v falsehood_n in_o fellowship_n in_o offer_v his_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n yea_o seven_o time_n over_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o his_o name_n when_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v in_o another_o fashion_n 42._o fashion_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o may_v i_o find_v o_o god_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v delude_v 43._o delude_v cap._n 43._o but_o the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a under_o his_o name_n and_o possible_o the_o reply_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o harshness_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o need_v a_o pious_a meaning_n allege_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o use_v any_o base_a cozenage_n to_o set_v some_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n upon_o his_o idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n neither_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v invocate_v as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o hammer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o be_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o 2.7_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o guess_n surmise_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v certain_o or_o teach_v resolute_o this_o way_n nicephorus_n fin_n nicephorus_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 15_o c._n 28._o sub_fw-la fin_n write_v that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n report_v by_o graec_fw-la by_o pag._n 447._o graec_fw-la epiphanius_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o worship_v and_o invocate_a she_o that_o those_o heretic_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o have_v forge_v and_o coin_v many_o thing_n under_o many_o man_n name_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o jesuite_n insolency_n censure_v 2._o note_v book_n 3._o a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n 5._o the_o replier_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v a._n d._n i_o may_v now_o as_o if_o need_v be_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o my_o examination_n of_o m._n whites_n untruth_n 45._o pag._n 45._o but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o dig_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o unsavoury_a dunghill_n since_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o unsincere_a writing_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o may_v make_v he_o joath_v and_o abhor_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o read_v any_o english_a protestant_n writer_n of_o controversy_n especial_o when_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n walsinghams_n other_o walsinghams_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o fr_n ncis_fw-la walsingham_n deacon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n the_o falsity_n of_o m._n caluin_n m._n jewel_n m._n io_o fox_n m._n calfehil_n m._n dove_n m_o mer._n hanmer_n m._n wil._n chark_n m._n wil._n perkins_n m._n morton_n m._n math._n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n m._n bel_n m._n rogers_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n and_o other_o book_n so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v their_o note-booke_n with_o which_o they_o furnish_v their_o discourse_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a untruth_n very_o ill_o beseem_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v professor_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o simple_a truth_n very_o myself_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gross_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v willing_a in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o a_o just_a excuse_v cause_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n although_o i_o be_v willing_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o imagine_v the_o best_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o oversight_n of_o wit_n pen_n or_o print_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v less_o blame_v have_v in_o simplicity_n receive_v their_o error_n from_o other_o their_o brethren_n note_n book_n or_o print_v book_n not_o have_v perhaps_o hear_v how_o false_a and_o unsincere_a these_o their_o book_n and_o note-booke_n be_v common_o sound_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o because_o i_o see_v such_o store_n of_o palpable_a and_o unexcusable_a error_n object_v by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_a writer_n which_o be_v all_o so_o insufficient_o defend_v by_o themselves_o against_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o simplicity_n or_o oversight_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o man_n of_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v shall_v not_o see_v or_o suspect_v at_o least_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o formal_a lie_n proceed_v from_o either_o wilful_a malice_n or_o gross_a negligence_n which_o make_v i_o muse_v with_o what_o conscience_n man_n of_o their_o quality_n can_v publish_v in_o print_n such_o palpable_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n 1_o ivstin_n martyr_n 389._o martyr_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n pag._n 389._o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o shout_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o brag_a and_o impudency_n amaze_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o abhor_v he_o for_o it_o or_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o master_n for_o what_o one_o point_n of_o
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v of_o image_n epiphanius_n jerosol_n epiphanius_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n jerosol_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o statue_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o devilish_a practice_n and_o speak_v of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o now_o be_v so_o common_o see_v paint_v and_o attire_v 253._o attire_v pingitur_fw-la cincinnis_fw-la exculta_fw-la vestibus_fw-la ornatissimis_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la adeo_fw-la inani_fw-la structa_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la etiam_fw-la uniones_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la pendeant_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la stomacho_fw-la aspicere_fw-la paleot_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n pag._n 253._o in_o the_o fashion_n like_o a_o lady_n yea_o 23._o yea_o vestientes_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o magdalenam_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la sanctas_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la profanis_fw-la &_o vanis_fw-la ac_fw-la meretricijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudicae_fw-la matronae_fw-la seize_v vestire_fw-la vererentur_fw-la navarre_n manual_a c._n 11._o n._n 23._o like_o a_o courtesan_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n at_o lauretto_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o 428._o where_o leand._n albert_n descript_n ital._n in_o picen_n pag._n 428._o sometime_o juno_n keep_v she_o he_o add_v that_o thereby_o man_n be_v draw_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o god_n and_o she_o a_o honourable_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o herself_o adore_v he_o that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o three_o argument_n the_o repliar_a say_v profess_v his_o religion_n 30._o religion_n lib_fw-la 6._o ep_n 30._o say_v he_o will_v confident_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o of_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n the_o second_o imp._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la leo._n isaur_n imp._n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v nilus_n 1._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la p._n 118._o l._n 1._o our_o father_n never_o teach_v we_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o roffensis_n 18._o roffensis_n artic._n 18._o no_o man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o 1._o which_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v seven_o cassander_n sacram_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o §._o de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacram_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n matrimony_n order_n penance_n unction_n by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o certain_a number_n nor_o shall_v you_o hasty_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n that_o determine_v any_o certain_a or_o definite_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n venet._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clen_n con_v p_o 145._o venet._n the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n say_v let_v the_o whole_a laity_n in_o order_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n receive_v the_o cup._n by_o which_o few_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v discern_v how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o coccius_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o problema_fw-la by_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problema_fw-la our_o divine_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o write_v the_o century_n who_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n this_o argument_n be_v object_v in_o 47._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 44_o &_o digr_n 47._o his_o treatise_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v again_o before_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v avoid_v yet_o a_o little_a i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o first_o if_o the_o magdeburgenses_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v for_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o no_o where_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o point_n some_o particular_a father_n the_o repliar_a know_v well_o enough_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o private_a opinion_n may_v give_v colour_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reach_v from_o point_n to_o point_n next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v here_o report_v of_o the_o century_n they_o testify_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v that_o father_n hold_v corrupt_o and_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v error_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o romish_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o century_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a history_n uncensured_a but_o still_o charge_v it_o with_o some_o error_n and_o blemish_n or_o other_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o century_n say_v be_v blemish_n in_o the_o father_n be_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o testify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o diligent_a that_o be_v may_v sometime_o oversee_v and_o now_o and_o then_o they_o mistake_v and_o call_v that_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o error_n of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o oversight_n we_o perceive_v and_o pardon_v in_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o second_o diverse_a thing_n note_v by_o they_o for_o error_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v censure_v also_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o century_n three_o diverse_a point_n in_o particular_a father_n be_v tax_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o justify_v not_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o in_o such_o point_n there_o be_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o unsettle_a and_o ambulatory_a opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n next_o what_o these_o doctor_n deliver_v touch_v such_o point_n be_v hold_v otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o century_n just_o note_v for_o a_o blemish_n be_v not_o with_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o the_o father_n themselves_o though_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o but_o man_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o papias_n 6._o papias_n baron_fw-fr a_o 118_o n._n 2._o &_o 6._o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o misunderstand_v 20.4_o misunderstand_v apoc._n 20.4_o a_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n 18._o revelation_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 17._o hiero._n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o millenary_a heresy_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n follow_v he_o nepos_n irenaeus_n victorinus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n coration_n and_o diverse_a other_o for_o be_v a_o man_n as_o ult._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n ult._n eusebius_n say_v
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâ—gorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o
or_o less_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a amity_n he_o love_v his_o friend_n more_o or_o less_o set_v it_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o respect_n to_o his_o friend_n picture_n be_v no_o way_n any_o hindrance_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a help_n to_o show_v and_o increase_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v be_v account_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o his_o friend_n even_o so_o the_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v to_o the_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o saint_n as_o rather_o it_o much_o help_v we_o to_o show_v and_o so_o to_o practice_v and_o so_o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a 19_o injurious_a see_v bellar._n l._n the_o imag_n c._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o but_o very_o grateful_a unto_o they_o now_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v about_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n m._n white_n do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o catholic_a author_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n wherein_o the_o digression_n show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n brief_o produce_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n now_o so_o solemn_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o those_o day_n my_o adversary_n reply_v the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o catholic_a author_n his_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n but_o therefore_o m._n white_a make_v choice_n of_o this_o point_n to_o see_v who_o of_o all_o his_o adversary_n will_v step_v forth_o and_o first_o propound_n bellarmine_n answer_n and_o then_o maintain_v they_o against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v reply_v this_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a course_n than_o thus_o every_o where_o to_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o book_n whereby_o the_o reader_n can_v take_v no_o benefit_n for_o i_o also_o can_v as_o easy_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v his_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o authority_n and_o proof_n produce_v shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o slanderous_o misreport_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v our_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_a for_o the_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o distinction_n and_o trick_n invent_v to_o defend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o three_o thing_n here_o note_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a nice_a distinction_n whereof_o 22._o whereof_o de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22._o bellarmine_n and_o 226._o and_o de_fw-fr trad._n p._n 226._o peresius_n confess_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o themselves_o understand_v or_o conceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o intelligere_fw-la they_o nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la errando_fw-la intelligere_fw-la err_v in_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o show_v for_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reply_o will_v grant_v i_o yea_o he_o grant_v they_o express_o in_o his_o discourse_n first_o that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o have_v and_o use_v image_n second_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o at_o least_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n either_o civil_a or_o divine_a three_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n at_o least_o with_o a_o distinction_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o or_o respective_o or_o accident_o or_o univocal_o or_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o now_o the_o authority_n allege_v show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o worship_v they_o with_o civil_a worship_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o of_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n with_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o reply_n by_o run_v into_o this_o irksome_a and_o wild_a explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v but_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o digression_n produce_v the_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o but_o against_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v give_v improper_o accident_o analogical_o and_o second_o against_o worship_v any_o image_n at_o all_o either_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o dulia_n or_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o three_o against_o the_o very_a set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o by_o run_v into_o his_o distinction_n make_v show_v as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v for_o answer_v i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n only_a improper_o and_o accidental_o or_o at_o the_o most_o analogical_o the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v show_v never_o so_o substantial_o which_o he_o can_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v also_o to_o show_v the_o other_o three_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o set_n up_o nor_o adore_v civil_o nor_o adore_v with_o god_n honour_n improper_o accidental_o and_o analogical_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v in_o those_o authority_n 2_o omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o concern_v he_o he_o only_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o worship_a image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n i_o say_v absolute_o without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n i_o add_v a_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_n image_n some_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v for_o shame_n i_o answer_v the_o addition_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n to_o point_v at_o those_o image_n which_o i_o will_v most_o challenge_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o thus_o much_o without_o controlment_n let_v the_o shame_n follow_v the_o chief_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o church_n stapleton_n suarez_n valentian_n and_o his_o briar_o who_o all_o in_o their_o latter_a edition_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o witness_n let_v he_o reach_v it_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o recognition_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o worship_v image_n yea_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o i_o be_o content_v the_o three_o word_n add_v in_o the_o second_o impression_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o because_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o discharge_v they_o when_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v both_o
beyond_o solomon_n come_v to_o my_o court_n and_o out_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 11._o and_o simultum_fw-la stabit_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v diade_n rutilante_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la eâ—fundant_fw-la electrum_n ea_z prop_v ere_fw-we rude_v migina_n mandent_fw-la virodere_n et_fw-fr blace_n bliciae_fw-la allude_n bâ—nt_fw-la tunc_fw-la celibes_n et_fw-fr blascones_n lugere_fw-la cuâ—_n roboam_n bâ—_n blenones_n mixtos_fw-la dortonibus_fw-la ridere_fw-la cum_o jeroboam_fw-la pag._n 11._o the_o riddle_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n report_v by_o 1516._o by_o telesph_n de_fw-fr cusent_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr magnis_fw-la tribul_fw-la venet._n 1516._o telesphorus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v expound_v the_o devil_n shall_v make_v a_o pope_n with_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o head_n &_o a_o sort_n of_o hungry_a parasite_n laugh_v at_o his_o heel_n chap._n lv._o 1._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n a._n d._n seventh_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v 286._o pag._n 286._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o do_v use_v sometime_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v by_o 9_o by_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o p._n 5._o §._o 8._o 9_o catholic_a author_n and_o although_o it_o use_v also_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a now_o in_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a in_o different_a time_n or_o place_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occur_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o good_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n m._n white_n show_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n practice_v which_o to_o show_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o question_n where_o we_o be_v to_o see_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o practice_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hold_v universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 26.27_o for_o mat._n 26.27_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o 11.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n say_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n init_fw-la mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la jeron_n in_o soph._n l._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la where_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o digress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v 138._o deny_v defence_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o veran_n modest_a pacimont_n p._n 138._o cassander_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ministration_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o this_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n religious_a and_o true_o catholic_a vehement_o to_o wish_v and_o labour_n that_o by_o some_o general_a constitution_n this_o so_o ancient_a and_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n whole_o may_v be_v revolue_v the_o reply_n answer_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o also_o sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o greg._n valence_n have_v show_v this_o i_o deny_v gregory_n have_v rake_v together_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o have_v most_o lewd_o bestow_v his_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o the_o church_n solemn_o in_o the_o congregation_n use_v but_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v 2_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o presumption_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n institute_v and_o practise_v himself_o and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n according_o practise_v and_o teach_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a thing_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o say_v good_a student_n say_v direct_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v less_o command_v by_o christ_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a more_o than_o the_o bread_n the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n sound_v alike_o for_o both_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v receive_v both_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v both_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o no_o lay_a people_n be_v among_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n necessary_a i_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n mutable_a or_o indifferent_a he_o morel_n he_o ep._n 68_o edit_n morel_n say_v know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v mingle_v with_o wine_n here_o gregory_n a._n gregory_n pag._n 1002._o a._n answer_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o do_n because_o the_o reply_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n for_o he_o affirm_v both_o not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v by_o 63._o by_o ep._n 54._o &_o 63._o another_o text_n where_o he_o and_o diverse_a more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n they_o think_v the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o again_o all_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indifferent_a 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v the_o cup_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v take_v only_o they_o that_o tolet_n 20._o tolet_n in_o 1._o joh._n 6._o ann_n 27._o confirm_v by_o suarez_n quia_fw-la vix_fw-la posset_n
upon_o their_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 2_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v prove_v as_o little_a unless_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v the_o church_n declaration_n so_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v their_o bertrami_n their_o ind._n exp._n belg_n c._n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n pious_a and_o commodious_a and_o devise_v exposition_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o reply_v confidence_n the_o ground_n that_o transubstantiation_n have_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v this_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v for_o it_o sound_a authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o divine_n the_o jesuite_n a_o faculty_n to_o give_v the_o father_n a_o sense_n if_o not_o true_a yet_o fit_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o devise_v trick_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v sound_o though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o the_o learn_a and_o acute_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o do_v doubt_v it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n than_o the_o conjecture_n will_v no_o long_o be_v m._n whites_n but_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o can_v yield_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o briar_o have_v show_v in_o his_o prot._n apolog._n that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n grant_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o the_o parenthesis_n touch_v his_o learning_n be_v true_a neither_o can_v he_o refuse_v the_o comparison_n but_o he_o render_v to_o god_n his_o most_o humble_a thanks_n that_o he_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o so_o many_o yet_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a heresy_n and_o the_o replier_n find_v himself_o so_o gall_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o fellow_n as_o 9.54_o as_o jud._n 9.54_o abimelec_n wound_v by_o a_o woman_n do_v to_o his_o page_n draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o slay_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n slay_v abimelec_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a as_o 22._o as_o prot._n ap_fw-mi p._n 94._o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la ad_fw-la 22._o the_o dean_n of_o winchester_n have_v full_o show_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o either_o the_o century_n or_o the_o other_o protestant_n allege_v say_v be_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o possible_a they_o like_v not_o so_o well_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v courage_n aâ—â—â—_n boldness_n to_o they_o who_o afterward_o abuse_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o error_n will_v use_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o base_a untruth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o transubstantiation_n have_v his_o growth_n by_o degree_n first_o the_o father_n without_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o use_v vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v conceit_v three_o then_o what_o these_o man_n can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o opinion_n four_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v confirm_v as_o a_o article_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o in_o token_n it_o be_v new_o bear_v 3_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o that_o which_o lateran_n do_v contain_v matter_n worth_a the_o mark_v first_o before_o contrary_a heresy_n rise_v the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n this_o full_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o no_o determination_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o no_o article_n nor_o necessary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n against_o it_o when_o e._n when_o dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la suar._n 2._o to_o p._n 30_o e._n nothing_o be_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o define_v nor_o 12._o nor_o postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la propositio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la contratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeretica_fw-la denominatur_fw-la caict._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o see_v silu._n v._o haec_fw-la 1._o n._n 4_o can_n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o a_o definition_n second_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o determination_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o the_o lateran_n council_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_o or_o manifest_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v that_o allege_v they_o for_o it_o these_o consequence_n proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o do_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o implicit_a but_o this_o be_v a_o beggarly_a shift_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o it_o for_o 1200_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n her_o midwife_n bring_v she_o abed_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o father_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o but_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o define_v this_o they_o never_o believe_v but_o hold_v constant_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o general_a council_n may_v define_v a_o error_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o what_o treachery_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o never_o know_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mention_v but_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n say_v that_o avouch_v such_o as_o hold_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o do_v also_o believe_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n how_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o answer_n by_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n then_o the_o reply_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v for_o 1200_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o hold_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o their_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o it_o in_o every_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o have_v implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o write_v this_o reader_n be_v our_o adversary_n case_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o antiquity_n not_o in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o antiquity_n and_o catalogue_n and_o yet_o these_o d_o d._n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hold_v these_o thing_n but_o implicit_a and_o that_o must_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o acute_a distinction_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o thereby_o i_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a d_o d._n to_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v flat_a contrary_n to_o all_o they_o write_v for_o first_o i_o will_v make_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o i_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o do_v the_o repliars_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o wherein_o succession_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o 29_o digression_n whereto_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v false_a for_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o write_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o himself_o occam_n 3._o occam_n occam_n dial_n patr_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o it_o alone_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o remove_v his_o sea_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n be_v false_a likewise_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o valence_n his_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o can_v such_o tradition_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n cornelius_n must_n â—39_n must_n cornel._n mus._n concio_fw-la de_fw-la cathe_v petri._n p._n â—39_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o antioch_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o the_o first_o sea_n suarez_n 12._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o unite_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o that_o bishopric_n whether_o this_o union_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o only_o of_o peter_n own_o humane_a will_n though_o inspire_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v any_o more_o by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v it_o remain_v ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n necessary_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o both_o dignity_n if_o the_o succession_n therefore_o depend_v only_o on_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n what_o divine_a institution_n be_v this_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o the_o suppose_a primacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a this_o always_o draw_v that_o after_o it_o doctor_n stapleton_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n then_o this_o 3._o this_o stapl._n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o and_o die_v there_o as_o marcellus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o innocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v and_o he_o say_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v caluin_n see_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n show_v it_o namely_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o brethren_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o shun_v the_o persecution_n meet_v christ_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n return_v to_o rome_n see_v egesippus_fw-la his_fw-la three_o book_n and_o second_o chap._n this_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v 38._o say_v the_o way_n digr_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o way_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n depend_v on_o this_o consequence_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o industry_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o what_o such_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o that_o peter_n death_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n will_n the_o pope_n succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v by_o the_o same_o will_n away_o with_o these_o absurdity_n and_o let_v christian_a care_n no_o long_o be_v molest_v with_o they_o again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o only_a author_n thereof_o be_v arrant_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a book_n 45._o book_n margarin_n dignae_fw-la bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la lect._n possevin_n apparat_fw-la verb._n linus_n baron_fw-fr a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o linus_n hegesipp_n linus_n see_v cens_n patrum_fw-la by_o m._n ed._n c._n possevin_n v._o hegesipp_n egesippus_fw-la and_o this_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o anto._n contius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16_o septuaginta_fw-la marcellus_n who_o binn_n who_o ep._n 2._o marcel_n apud_fw-la binn_n decretal_a also_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o remove_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o innocent_a he_o say_v binn_n say_v innocent_n 1._o epist_n 18._o apud_fw-la binn_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v report_v it_o afterward_o follow_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v without_o examine_v the_o credit_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v how_o many_o point_n they_o have_v to_o clear_v in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o die_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o primacy_n and_o final_o that_o his_o so_o die_v there_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a authority_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o before_o to_o his_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v his_o successor_n not_o one_o or_o other_o in_o any_o special_a place_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n expound_v by_o the_o primacy_n and_o apostleship_n for_o his_o apostleship_n die_v with_o he_o and_o primacy_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v he_o never_o have_v any_o but_o in_o his_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o preach_v &_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o community_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o himself_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o community_n with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o office_n all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v he_o and_o in_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o first_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o advancement_n a.d._n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o disagreement_n of_o author_n in_o assign_v which_o particular_a man_n do_v 291._o pag._n 291._o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o orderly_a succession_n as_o neither_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o all_o in_o one_o or_o other_o year_n 4_o this_o answer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v the_o same_o time_n uncertain_a to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o those_o author_n and_o so_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n make_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n uncertain_a in_o the_o
do_v take_v off_o their_o bell_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o where_o fill_v every_o hedge_n and_o outhouse_n with_o their_o tune_n no_o marvel_v if_o other_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o themselves_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o learn_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n august_n august_n the_o learned_a to_o ply_v with_o their_o art_n and_o the_o simple_a with_o their_o error_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o enough_o to_o amaze_v a_o man_n to_o listen_v they_o whether_o he_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v their_o people_n wild_a discourse_n modesty_n be_v banish_v christian_n charity_n that_o shall_v guide_v all_o man_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v extinguish_v confidence_n and_o prefidence_n carry_v out_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v sacrilegious_o disgrace_v 37.31_o gen._n 37.31_o as_o joseph_n coat_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n the_o pope_n breve_n and_o bare_a lust_n sway_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o no_o rule_n of_o reason_n no_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n will_n his_o breast_n must_v inspire_v all_o thing_n his_o determination_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v must_v be_v regard_v albertin_n staplet_n albertin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o their_o question_n and_o disputation_n hildebrandize_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a authority_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o mahomet_n can_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o koran_n alchor_n alchor_n three_o angel_n take_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o first_o rip_v his_o breast_n and_o wash_v his_o bowel_n in_o snow_n the_o second_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o take_v out_o a_o black_a grain_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o close_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o perfect_a then_o they_o weigh_v he_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o ten_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o the_o angel_n bad_a let_v he_o go_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v against_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a fortune_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o latter_a divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n special_o in_o their_o school_n he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n when_o not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n clemangis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o gerson_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v to_o decay_n and_o go_v to_o nought_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v before_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v bewail_v or_o utter_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o remedy_n what_o hope_v of_o amendment_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v where_o we_o may_v speak_v neither_o of_o amendment_n nor_o remedy_n where_o they_o that_o give_v the_o wound_n be_v count_v good_a and_o excellent_a and_o rare_a man_n worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o be_v call_v lewd_a perfidious_a and_o wicked_a person_n worthy_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o immoderate_a and_o unbounded_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n howsoever_o man_n complain_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o it_o please_v eccl_n de_fw-fr sept._n stat_fw-la eccl_n vbertine_n say_v albeit_o among_o the_o locust_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n that_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o principality_n in_o evil_a yet_o the_o sanctity_n of_o prelate_n can_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o wickedness_n until_o first_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v by_o pompous_a ambition_n and_o multiply_v the_o superfluous_a state_n of_o temporality_n by_o simoniacal_a covetousness_n perverse_a election_n and_o carnal_a promotion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o favour_v and_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n these_o wicked_a disposition_n go_v before_o the_o devil_n at_o last_o by_o these_o mean_n may_v full_o bring_v in_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o the_o grand_a mischief_n jerem._n in_o lament_n jerem._n pascasius_fw-la complain_v 700_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o belong_v to_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n administer_v it_o nor_o no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n put_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n so_o presumptuous_o contest_v with_o god_n anoint_a king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o breviar_a luc._n 22._o liberat._v breviar_a nor_o when_o leo_n the_o first_o with_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n upon_o their_o knee_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o synod_n nor_o when_o leo_n the_o four_o grat._n grat._n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inconuenient_o or_o not_o hold_v the_o path_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v reform_v what_o he_o have_v offend_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o we_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n novel_a novel_a and_o alexandria_n auentin_n auentin_n nor_o be_v his_o prelate_n the_o companion_n of_o prince_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o his_o proud_a crosiar_n staff_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v our_o shepherd_n that_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o ostentation_n in_o wealth_n in_o excess_n challenge_v the_o great_a emperor_n but_o these_o monster_n grow_v up_o since_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o thomas_n of_o england_n say_v that_o which_o breed_v they_o be_v the_o love_n of_o temporalty_n gen._n tho._n in_o 6._o gen._n exit_fw-la tunc_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gigantes_fw-la in_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la potius_fw-la videntur_fw-la reges_fw-la vel_fw-la marchiones_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la abbates_n &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la erigatur_fw-la statue_n babilonis_n &_o terrena_fw-la civitas_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la these_o man_n not_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o picture_n the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n timae_fw-la plato_n timae_fw-la yet_o every_o colour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o paint_v it_o lest_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o outward_a greatness_n and_o usurpation_n will_v set_v forth_o their_o priesthood_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o do_v for_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n hypomnem_fw-la ambition_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n so_o hy_z power_n he_o about_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o silly_a kime_n the_o proud_a pope_n thrust_v he_o out_o chave_v sim._n schard_v hypomnem_fw-la thus_o at_o last_o they_o shoulder_v into_o their_o throne_n and_o steal_v their_o sceptre_n one_o rupescissanus_n a_o friar_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n some_o 300_o year_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o peacock_n who_o all_o the_o bird_n have_v enrich_v with_o their_o feather_n whereby_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o will_v never_o know_v herself_o till_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v another_o day_n and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o bald_a and_o naked_a as_o they_o find_v she_o and_o then_o as_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o their_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o call_v your_o highness_n to_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
other_o and_o divide_v their_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n 26._o thing_n nu._n 14._o p._n 26._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o spiritual_a health_n or_o that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o maintain_v sin_n then_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n simancha_n pacensis_n 98._o pacensis_n de_fw-fr cath._n inst_z tit_n 23._o n._n 11._o p._n 98._o if_o king_n or_o other_o christian_a prince_n become_v heretic_n forthwith_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v free_v from_o their_o government_n 209._o government_n tit._n 45._o nu_fw-la 25._o pag._n 209._o if_o any_o prince_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o make_v unjust_a law_n against_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n or_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n may_v apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n even_o by_o deprive_v such_o a_o king_n of_o his_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o d._n nicolas_n sanders_n 70._o sanders_n visib_n monar_fw-mi pag._n 70._o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v supply_v that_o albeit_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a yet_o if_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n true_a reason_n require_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n 71._o government_n pag._n 71._o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a a_o heretical_a king_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n de_fw-fr clau_fw-fr dau_n pag._n 25._o if_o any_o be_v so_o ravenous_a that_o of_o a_o lamb_n he_o become_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n steal_v slay_a and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v every_o protestant_a prince_n do_v if_o any_o thing_n betide_v this_o man_n otherwise_o then_o well_o let_v he_o thank_v himself_o that_o voluntary_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valence_n c._n valence_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 444_o c._n if_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v cover_v then_o even_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o part_n incur_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o heretical_a lord_n mariana_n a_o jesuite_n 61._o jesuite_n instit_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 61._o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a meditation_n for_o prince_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o grow_v intolerable_a through_o their_o vice_n they_o live_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o with_o glory_n and_o commendation_n 64._o commendation_n pag._n 64._o all_o this_o pestilent_a and_o deadly_a brood_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o king_n as_o he_o call_v tyrant_n which_o be_v all_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o confess_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o open_a force_n and_o arm_n or_o by_o make_v assault_n upon_o his_o palace_n and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v he_o escape_v they_o be_v honour_v all_o their_o life_n after_o as_o great_a personage_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o they_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 65._o man_n pag._n 65._o no_o difference_n whether_o you_o kill_v he_o with_o sword_n or_o poison_n when_o tyrone_n rebel_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n 1602_o the_o school_n doctor_n of_o salamanca_n send_v the_o papist_n there_o this_o determination_n 156._o determination_n refert_fw-la quaest_n bipart_v in_o m.g._n blackw_n p._n 156._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o arm_n restrain_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a religion_n tyrones_n war_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v just_a and_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v their_o merit_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v war_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o all_o catholic_n have_v sin_v mortal_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n neither_o shall_v they_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o priest_n from_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o english_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v deem_v of_o such_o as_o in_o that_o war_n have_v holpen_v the_o english_a with_o arm_n and_o munition_n or_o pay_v they_o the_o accustom_a subsidy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o tyrones_n camp_n in_o no_o case_n be_v traitor_n nor_o have_v deny_v any_o due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o occupy_v the_o queen_n land_n but_o rather_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n themselves_o and_o their_o country_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a and_o impious_a tyranny_n and_o to_o their_o power_n defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o christian_n and_o catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n university_n in_o portugal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o as_o vile_a and_o detestable_a a_o rebellion_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o desmonds_n rebellion_n d._n sanders_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n to_o resolve_v and_o encourage_v the_o traitor_n 56._o traitor_n quem_fw-la virum_fw-la magno_fw-la lâ—terarun_v incommodo_fw-la dolenius_fw-la defuâ—ctum_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o hibernia_n dum_o in_o eam_fw-la insulam_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la restituere_fw-la contendit_fw-la joh_n marian_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n c._n 7._o sub_fw-la fin_n pag._n 56._o among_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o die_v in_o extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o 473._o 1588._o meteran_n belgic_a hist_o l._n 15._o p._n 473._o when_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v invade_v our_o nation_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o design_n d._n allen_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v into_o flanders_n with_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o english_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o among_o other_o his_o practice_n have_v the_o pope_n declaration_n print_v in_o english_a that_o shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n in_o which_o declaration_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v confirm_v and_o she_o deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o allen_n parson_n sanders_n and_o creswell_n their_o doleman_n philopater_n and_o rossaeus_n a_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n be_v so_o scandalous_a this_o way_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o report_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v bellarmine_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a patron_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o in_o maintenance_n thereof_o have_v publish_v diverse_a treatise_n there_o be_v never_o any_o 20.1_o any_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n name_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bicri_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la and_o he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20.1_o sheba_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o the_o gloss_n give_v when_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a law_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n then_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pontificial_a 7._o pontificial_a cap._n 7._o if_o the_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a depose_v not_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n labour_v to_o draw_v man_n
bone_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o this_o wolf_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o church_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o age_n since_o his_o tooth_n be_v grow_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o 103._o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedren_n p._n 373._o p._n diac._n miscell_n pag_n 617._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n pag._n 103._o he_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o tribute_n and_o give_v away_o his_o country_n to_o the_o lombard_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v all_o the_o western_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n afterward_o share_v between_o they_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n an._n 730._o n_o 5._o say_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o posterity_n that_o heretic_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ludovicus_n pius_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 104._o kingdom_n sollicitato_n in_o patrem_fw-la gregorio_n pontifice_fw-la rom._n papir_n masson_n annal_n pag._n 104._o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 426._o this_o io._n mar._n belg_n the_o schis_n &_o con_v p._n 426._o a_o detestable_a and_o pestilent_a council_n assemble_v at_o compendium_n where_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o that_o time_n most_o impious_o conspire_v against_o lewis_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o emperor_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a take_v it_o grievous_o that_o lewis_n will_v reform_v the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o apparel_n conspire_v against_o he_o arm_v the_o son_n pippin_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n against_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o put_v he_o he_o in_o hold_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v and_o help_v they_o then_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o same_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v he_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n cowl_n childericke_n that_o be_v king_n of_o france_n a_o little_a before_o he_o 83._o he_o aimoin_v gest_n franc._n p_o 403._o p._n aâ—â—mil_n p_o 71._o papir_n masson_n annal_n in_o child_n p_o 83._o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n advice_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n discharge_v the_o french_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o demand_v whether_o be_v fit_a to_o reign_v childericke_n that_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o pippin_n that_o sway_v the_o state_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v king_n that_o sway_v the_o state_n and_o so_o childericke_n be_v deprive_v and_o pipin_n crown_v otho_n the_o great_a that_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 963_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o 271._o 12._o jnde_fw-la eijciendum_fw-la existimavit_fw-la â—igo_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n p._n 271._o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v his_o uttermost_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 6._o that_o luitpr_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n hate_v the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unlike_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n hate_v his_o creator_n the_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v think_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n maintain_v the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o his_o power_n adorn_v they_o with_o his_o manner_n repair_v they_o with_o his_o law_n pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n have_v pope_n bennet_n against_o he_o 42._o he_o benn_n card._n vit_fw-mi hildebr_n pag._n 42._o the_o story_n say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o crown_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n the_o rock_n have_v give_v rome_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v this_o crown_n to_o thou_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o shameful_o vex_v by_o three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o hildebrand_n vrbane_n and_o paschalis_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tragical_a the_o quarrel_n that_o hilderand_n pick_v against_o he_o be_v about_o 777._o about_o naucler_n pag._n 777._o investiture_n and_o 342._o and_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n pag._n 342._o simony_n and_o expet_n and_o confictis_fw-la conscriptisque_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o immundissima_fw-la potuit_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o liâ—or_fw-la excogitare_fw-la vita_fw-la henric._n 4._o pag._n 46._o in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expet_n other_o crime_n most_o untrue_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o 360._o but_o sigon_n pag._n 360._o hildebrand_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o first_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 595._o he_o avent_n pag._n 458._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1080._o n._n 16._o geneb_n chron_n 595._o rodulfe_n the_o duke_n of_o sueden_n and_o burgundy_n send_v he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n engrave_v avent_n engrave_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolfo_n avent_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o rodulfe_n but_o he_o miscarry_v and_o perish_v miserable_o in_o his_o treason_n then_o 384._o then_o ipsius_fw-la vrbani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la lombardia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n p._n 384._o vrban_n the_o successor_n of_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o conradus_n his_o son_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o die_v 387._o die_v neque_fw-la à _fw-la mathildú_fw-it unquam_fw-la pontificisque_fw-la concilij_fw-la discessisset_fw-la sigon_n pag._n 387._o in_o that_o rebellion_n 801._o rebellion_n naveler_n pag._n 801._o another_o of_o his_o son_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o 49._o he_o vita_fw-la hen._n pag._n 49._o who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n the_o extremity_n and_o indignity_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n bring_v this_o noble_a emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o book_n of_o writer_n among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 219._o one_o benn_n vit_fw-mi hildebr_n pag._n 41._o fr._n the_o rosâ—ers_n stem_n loth._n pag._n 219._o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_v to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v and_o so_o wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o duchess_n matilda_n and_o not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v still_o undermine_v with_o the_o pope_n treason_n to_o his_o die_a day_n henry_n the_o five_o his_o son_n for_o maintain_v 812._o maintain_v naucl_n p._n 812._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n inde_fw-la bishop_n vrsper_n p._n 272_o &_o inde_fw-la naucl._n generate_fw-la 38._o sigo_n pag_n 409._o &_o inde_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n miserable_o vex_v till_o his_o death_n 281._o death_n vrspe_n p._n 281._o the_o bishop_n of_o traiectum_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o and_o make_v a_o assault_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v lotharius_n his_o successor_n 18._o successor_n otho_n frise_v l_o 7._o c._n 18._o about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o investiture_n 826._o investiture_n otho_n c._n 20._o naucl._n p._n 826._o and_o about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v molest_v and_o cross_v by_o innocent_a the_o second_o who_o make_v 433._o make_v rex_fw-la venitante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumiâ—_n quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la radevic_n p._n 266._o sigo_n p._n 433._o the_o verse_n touch_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o lateran_n whereupon_o afterward_o sup_n afterward_o ride_z ubi_fw-la sup_n there_o grow_v so_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n 827._o frederick_n naucl._n p._n 827._o the_o same_o pope_n join_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n his_o successor_n and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o recover_v the_o empire_n frederick_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n entangle_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n treason_n the_o story_n mention_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 843._o he_o vrsp_n p_o 301._o naucl._n p._n 843._o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
papist_n to_o explicate_v &_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o mere_o false_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gloss_n nisi_fw-la sanc_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la in_fw-la maiorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la §._o dentibus_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la est_fw-la tenendus_fw-la ibi._n nu_fw-la 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la hervaeus_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ut_fw-la sc_fw-la à _fw-la dentibus_fw-la tereatur_n non_fw-la est_fw-la extendendum_fw-la sed_fw-la exponendum_fw-la &_o restringendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la teratur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la species_n sub_fw-la quibus_fw-la realiter_fw-la est_fw-la tereantur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la opinio_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o verior_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o d._n 10._o qu._n 1._o pag._n 17._o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v prove_v untrue_a by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v contain_v nothing_o against_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n who_o have_v deny_v only_o the_o gross_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v sometime_o therefore_o believe_v by_o some_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belike_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n this_o for_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v put_v his_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v he_o look_v into_o 9_o into_o digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o way_n and_o hearken_v what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o poor_a answer_n that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n the_o four_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n white_a in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seduce_a people_n of_o his_o sect_n who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o right_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n by_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v think_v to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o believe_v these_o mystery_n nor_o right_o understand_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o against_o but_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n so_o i_o say_v to_o m._n white_a although_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o he_o absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o but_o at_o most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 4_o i_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o 1._o and_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la despecto_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la transtuleriâ—_n ad_fw-la credendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la oros_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o not_o examine_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o direct_o against_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o piece_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o invocate_v a_o image_n 54._o image_n show_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n â—6_n &_o 51._o n_o 7._o and_o below_o chap._n 54._o the_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v as_o many_o other_o point_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o seduce_a people_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n that_o i_o know_v not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v demand_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v authority_n beyond_o reason_n 17.5_o reason_n apoc._n 17.5_o who_o forehead_n have_v the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v forget_v 304._o forget_v quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la gloss_n §._o very_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la ep_v sacrilegij_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la glos_n §._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la jta_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudices_fw-la revocas_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nescires_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la collecata_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la flat_a sententia_fw-la loco_fw-la cedant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sum_fw-la paul_n 2._o platin._n p._n 304._o a_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o ask_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v the_o jesuite_n 100_o jesuite_n introd_a q._n 4._o p._n 100_o prudentiall_a motive_n without_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propound_v without_o some_o probable_a motive_n for_o religion_n bid_v not_o man_n be_v stock_n a._n d._n and_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v they_o absurd_a be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n true_o relate_v and_o declare_v as_o our_o author_n declare_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o have_v hear_v such_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n as_o m_o white_a make_v false_a relation_n of_o point_n of_o absurd_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o abhor_v as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o m._n white_a false_o relate_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v right_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v also_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n by_o which_o simple_a people_n be_v draw_v by_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n to_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o worse_a conceit_n of_o every_o point_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n then_o by_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o deserve_v 5_o not_o protestant_n only_o think_v popery_n absurd_a but_o many_o papist_n also_o censure_v the_o point_n i_o have_v name_v and_o mislike_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o i_o speak_v true_a yet_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n think_v popery_n absurd_a be_v because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n true_o relate_v but_o their_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n charge_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v false_a for_o first_o these_o protestant_n that_o thus_o condemn_v papistry_n do_v daily_o read_v the_o papist_n own_v book_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v with_o 2._o with_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o lutheran_n book_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o all_o other_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v though_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o great_a only_o the_o jnquisitor_n be_v except_v by_o a_o decretal_a of_o julius_n the_o 3._o see_v sept._n decr._n l._n 5._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-fr lib._n prohib_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o severity_n wherewith_o
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
the_o schoolman_n but_o how_o 6._o how_o see_v the_o protest_v apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 6._o false_a this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n allege_v for_o this_o point_n by_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o testify_v six_o he_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o he_o neither_o name_v nor_o can_v true_o name_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o or_o person_n which_o since_o christ_n be_v first_o author_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n as_o for_o other_o addition_n which_o he_o mention_v they_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o as_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n substantial_a error_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o not_o only_a when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v add_v as_o ceremony_n to_o the_o mass_n but_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v and_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v they_o as_o innovation_n in_o faith_n the_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v seventh_o he_o name_v 284._o name_v white_a p_o 284._o original_a sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n see_v jod._n coccius_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n c._n 6._o universal_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o waste_v word_n anh_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o rehearse_v this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n because_o here_o only_o my_o question_n be_v not_o about_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o and_o authorirative_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o kind_n my_o 415._o my_o worton_n p._n 393._o white_a p._n 415._o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v by_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v show_v diverse_a point_n hold_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o the_o reply_n need_v not_o so_o often_o distinguish_v between_o private_a opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o digression_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o that_o concern_v boniface_n be_v but_o one_o i_o show_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o have_v superiority_n neither_o over_o king_n counsel_n nor_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarchie_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o other_o patriarch_n concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o all_o which_o the_o reply_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o answer_v touch_v boniface_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o say_v the_o supremacy_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o his_o own_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v shall_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o we_o protestant_n make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o be_v discharge_v and_o our_o assertion_n credit_v but_o this_o matter_n of_o boniface_n get_v the_o supremacy_n of_o phocas_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o witness_v so_o general_o by_o all_o history_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v answer_v that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a i_o show_v m._n show_v digr_n 27._o n._n 31._o let_v m._n in_o another_o place_n before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a report_n of_o all_o historiographer_n anastasius_n luitprand_n p._n diaconus_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n otho_n frisingensis_n rhegino_n albo_n floriacensis_fw-la platina_n vrspergensis_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la duarenus_n all_o who_o testimony_n to_o deny_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v false_a be_v a_o good_a ready_a and_o easy_a way_n but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v the_o evidence_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v show_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_a but_o by_o protestant_a author_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o briarly_n apology_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a allege_v that_o deny_v my_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n before_o boniface_n and_o indeed_o but_o that_o tyrant_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n to_o hold_v fast_o a_o man_n conversant_a in_o antiquity_n will_v wonder_v how_o our_o adversary_n for_o shame_n shall_v avouch_v this_o primacy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 27_o digression_n that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o restrain_v from_o take_v appeal_n out_o of_o other_o country_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o general_a counsel_n either_o to_o call_v they_o or_o be_v precedent_n or_o to_o over-rule_v they_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o universal_a b._n to_o be_v antichristian_a 5._o antichristian_a euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 52._o &_o inde_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6.16.62_o l._n 4._o c._n 18.36.41_o &_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sanct._n caet_fw-la post_fw-la sin_n l._n 4._o socrat_n l._n 5._o proaem_n justin_n edict_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n in_o iur_fw-fr graeco_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 521._o &_o novel_a 123._o novel_a heraclij_fw-la basilij_fw-la leonis_fw-la nicephori_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la iur_fw-fr graecor_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ausegis_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_fw-la isid_n cod_n leg._n wisigoth_n l._n 2._o tit_n 1._o c._n 11.29_o 30._o l._n 3._o tit_n 4._o c_o ult._n l._n 4._o tit_n 5._o c._n 6._o l_o 5._o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordinary_o command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n that_o it_o amass_v i_o to_o see_v it_o deny_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o those_o day_n of_o one_o patriarch_n over_o another_o the_o greek_n will_v as_o confident_o speak_v for_o their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o anna_n porphyrogenita_n in_o her_o history_n with_o other_o 85._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 31._o graecorum_n plerique_fw-la à _fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la constantino_n politanis_n tributum_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la haesch_n not._n p._n 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo._n &_o constant_n tit._n 3._o n._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o inr_n graecorom_n to_o 2._o p._n 85._o say_v it_o express_o my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n must_v stand_v till_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o seminary_n can_v do_v 2_o three_o touch_v priest_n marriage_n he_o say_v its_o false_a that_o siritius_n first_o restrain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v justify_v it_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v five_o author_n for_o that_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o testimony_n if_o the_o reply_v bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o infringe_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o think_v it_o good_a be_v a_o mass_n priest_n when_o his_o bare_a word_n shall_v make_v that_o false_a which_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v i_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 2_o that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siritius_n day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v notable_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v before_o siritius_n time_n but_o under_o he_o second_o the_o canon_n allege_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n make_v by_o all_o the_o b_o b._n but_o a_o motion_n or_o bill_n put_v up_o by_o aurelius_n wherein_o he_o move_v that_o they_o which_o attend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v continent_n
call_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o teach_v i_o can_v define_v nor_o himself_o determine_v when_o all_o these_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v their_o patron_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o have_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o truth_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o often_o change_v and_o remove_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n till_o the_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v doctor_n 8_o and_o this_o example_n show_v how_o frivolous_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o by-matter_n not_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o part_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o point_n define_v though_o not_o by_o any_o popish_a council_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v show_v catalogue_n and_o whole_a company_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v therein_o with_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o show_v their_o division_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v infinite_a such_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v refuse_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n broach_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o never_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o stale_a untruth_n already_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o every_o passage_n he_o can_v refer_v we_o to_o his_o coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o himself_o i_o think_v can_v show_v little_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o not_o knowledge_n but_o rumour_n and_o popularity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n chap._n lix_n objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n 4._o not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o 5._o vacancy_n diverse_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o many_o pope_n at_o once_o 13._o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n 13._o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a.d._n the_o five_o objection_n last_o 289._o pag._n 289._o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a succession_n which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o mention_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 421._o white_a pag._n 416_o pag._n 418._o pag_n 419._o pag._n 421._o rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o this_o be_v which_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v one_o another_o fourthly_a the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a while_n together_o five_o a_o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n six_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n seven_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n eight_o there_o have_v be_v 30_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a 16_o ancient_a see_v the_o father_n cite_v for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o rhem._n test_n annot_v rom._n 16_o father_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o 1_o the_o objection_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o except_v i_o propose_v digress_v 53._o and_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o entire_a nor_o perfect_a as_o be_v pretend_v our_o adversary_n never_o have_v do_v with_o urge_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n which_o outward_a succession_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o only_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v and_o interrupt_v with_o defect_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o government_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n have_v be_v change_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v 2_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o monument_n yet_o remain_v testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o 5._o our_o d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o the_o rhem._n rom._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o d._n rainol_n conser_fw-fr c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o d._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 4._o â—_o 3._o c._n â—_o jun._n contr_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o divine_n be_v view_v and_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o uttermost_a they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o his_o be_v there_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v sensible_o be_v dissolve_v if_o oporin_n if_o who_o demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v print_v by_o illyricus_n with_o his_o book_n call_v refut_o invectiu_fw-la bruni_n print_a at_o basil_n a_o 1566._o by_o oporin_n velenus_n or_o some_o special_a man_n with_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n misdoubt_v it_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o curious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v can_v reconcile_v their_o testimony_n nor_o maintain_v either_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o be_v report_v the_o which_o consideration_n have_v move_v as_o learn_v papist_n themselves_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o all_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v they_o so_o impudent_a that_o do_v it_o marsilius_n patavinus_n fol._n patavinus_n marsil_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 16._o print_v at_o basil_n in_o fol._n say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v either_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v it_o he_o so_o do_v it_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o certain_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n